appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
may_v have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o our_o people_n 5._o that_o the_o repentance_n of_o this_o thief_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n in_o it_o more_o than_o say_v three_o word_n at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o open_v the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n so_o that_o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n luke_n 23._o that_o he_o show_v three_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v reproof_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v both_o concern_v himself_o and_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o petition_n or_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o the_o first_o saint_n luke_n say_v vers_fw-la 40._o that_o when_o the_o other_o malefactor_n rail_v on_o christ_n he_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n can_v abide_v sin_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v withal_o he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o his_o true_a dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n that_o can_v live_v in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v daily_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n vex_v or_o their_o tongue_n loose_v to_o reprove_v sin_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o have_v move_v and_o effectual_a argument_n they_o must_v have_v skill_n to_o admonish_v we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o stir_a argument_n the_o convert_a thief_n bring_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sincere_a in_o we_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o solid_a argument_n to_o furnish_v reproof_n 3._o that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o man_n rail_n so_o it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v steal_v lie_a usury_n and_o the_o like_a if_o man_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o do_v abuse_n christ_n by_o scoff_v or_o rail_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o though_o they_o escape_v punishment_n among_o man_n such_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v god_n will_n especial_o these_o sin_n of_o scorn_v or_o reproach_v christ_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o a_o true_a convert_n do_v love_n christ_n better_a than_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n as_o here_o the_o thief_n speak_v against_o his_o old_a comrade_n and_o companion_n and_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v he_o before_o 6._o that_o such_o as_o will_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 7._o that_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o repent_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o careless_a and_o graceless_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n or_o stubbornness_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v yet_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v jer._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v of_o pay_v his_o debt_n when_o the_o arrest_n be_v serve_v upon_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o and_o the_o child_n that_o relent_v not_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o have_v heart_n like_o adamant_n when_o god_n special_a hand_n be_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o other_o be_v careless_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n not_o to_o fear_v god_n now_o for_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o he_o do_v penitent_o accuse_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o suffer_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o do_v excuse_n christ_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o out_o of_o place_n as_o the_o original_a word_n do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o without_o confession_n of_o sin_n â—here_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n prou._n 28._o 13._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o a_o true_a convert_v do_v from_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n or_o man_n and_o do_v patient_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v they_o dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o without_o stomach_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o punishment_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n do_v acknowledge_v sin_n in_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o repent_a thief_n make_v this_o confession_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rail_a thief_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n i_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v from_o the_o heart_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o in_o the_o thief_n here_o to_o believe_v christ_n do_v nothing_o amiss_o though_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n import_v about_o his_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o what_o our_o saviour_n answer_v his_o word_n be_v these_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 42._o in_o which_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n his_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o both_o for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o here_o say_v four_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n three_o that_o in_o that_o very_a abasement_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o say_v not_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o thou_o come_v reign_v four_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o let_v in_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n into_o that_o kingdom_n the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o more_o wonderful_a that_o he_o shall_v confess_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o former_a miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v cease_v and_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o acknowledge_v these_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o great_a rabbi_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n blaspheme_v he_o and_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o devotion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o petition_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o a_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o leave_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o for_o any_o place_n
against_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n against_o sectary_n and_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o like_a use_n 7._o last_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o contain_v some_o use_n of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o springe_n of_o joy_n that_o will_v ever_o flow_v abundant_o into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o carelessness_n ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o understanding_n and_o power_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n i_o know_v there_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o hear_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o thing_n above_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o â—f_o we_o find_v this_o intemperance_n in_o our_o desire_n it_o will_v argue_v a_o great_a loathe_n of_o manna_n and_o a_o secret_a despise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o propound_v and_o urge_v of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o slight_v these_o ground_n and_o first_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o narrow_a and_o base_a heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o room_n to_o receive_v with_o gladness_n this_o precious_a seed_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v babe_n and_o therefore_o affect_v not_o the_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o look_v too_o high_a and_o reach_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o title_n of_o the_o creed_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o creed_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o title_n usual_a and_o ancient_a be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o be_v note_v the_o author_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n be_v the_o apostle_n the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o creed_n first_o of_o the_o author_n apostle_n all_o man_n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o all_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o and_o compile_v it_o in_o the_o form_n as_o it_o now_o be_v other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o opinion_n the_o first_o sort_n conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o pentecost_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v one_o from_o the_o other_o into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o agree_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v teach_v all_o abroad_o the_o world_n and_o according_o digest_v it_o into_o this_o form_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n every_o where_o apost_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o so_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v christ_n oppose_v or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a christian_a faith_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n afterward_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v which_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o etc._n peter_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o john_n shall_v say_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o james_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o each_o one_o a_o part_n till_o by_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a creed_n be_v finish_v but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n some_o probable_a some_o infallible_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o apostle_n digest_v it_o in_o the_o order_n it_o be_v for_o why_o need_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n piece_n meal_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o one_o apostle_n alone_o second_o there_o be_v term_n use_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n three_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n entreat_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n but_o this_o creed_n entreat_v only_o of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o this_o creed_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o must_v have_v be_v reâ—d_v in_o our_o bibles_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v which_o i_o read_v of_o 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o divine_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o have_v leave_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ordinary_a man_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o quest_n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o prophet_n creed_n quest_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v not_o these_o article_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v there_o some_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v know_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o general_a concern_v one_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o more_o open_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o particular_n about_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v clear_o reveil_v be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n quest_n some_o one_o will_v say_v but_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n then_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v it_o or_o when_o be_v it_o make_v answ_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v much_o short_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n command_v to_o baptize_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v about_o their_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o first_o time_n answer_v brief_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v chief_o then_o in_o question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o philip_n will_v not_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o faith_n act_v the_o 8._o which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o admit_v none_o of_o year_n to_o baptism_n till_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o short_a form_n be_v then_o in_o use_n what_o the_o precise_a form_n be_v can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o confession_n go_v not_o further_a than_o the_o trinity_n now_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o prevention_n and_o repress_v of_o sundry_a heresy_n as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a creed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v not_o verbatim_o in_o the_o 37_o first_o age_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o
do_v thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v or_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v will_v for_o his_o will_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o decree_n four_o he_o can_v do_v contradictory_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v finite_a five_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n simple_o impossible_a i_o say_v simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o possible_a thing_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o aug._n thing_n argue_v impotency_n but_o do_v rather_o establish_v his_o omnipotency_n god_n power_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o die_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v impotency_n if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o for_o the_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n only_o be_v almighty_a this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a creature_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v do_v a_o world_n of_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v let_v or_o resist_v in_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v and_o their_o power_n will_v cease_v if_o it_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o god_n jer._n 32._o 18._o 19_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n may_v first_o teach_v we_o diverse_a duty_n 1._o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o work_n that_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 15._o 2._o &_o 89._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 4._o 8._o 2._o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n consider_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o destory_n we_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n gen._n 17._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o know_v his_o goodness_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n or_o performance_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o rest_n without_o waver_v upon_o god_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n concern_v his_o son_n isaac_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o as_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o trust_v god_n when_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o purchase_v a_o field_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o threaten_v the_o inevitable_a captivity_n jer._n 32._o 17._o 27._o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 4._o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o our_o weakness_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n for_o power_n to_o support_v we_o all_o might_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o run_v for_o power_n but_o to_o he_o to_o he_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n for_o strength_n isaiah_n 40._o 28._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o other_o his_o dreadful_a power_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v and_o be_v silent_a and_o when_o his_o hand_n touch_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o struggle_v for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a what_o can_v we_o resist_v his_o power_n psal_n 39_o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v quiet_a let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v upon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o three_o stay_n or_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v to_o wit_n god_n kingdom_n and_o god_n power_n and_o god_n glory_n mat._n 6._o 13._o 7._o we_o must_v hence_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v weak_a christian_n to_o reject_v they_o as_o either_o past_a hope_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o because_o of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n for_o god_n can_v establish_v they_o rom._n 14._o 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n paul_n urge_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o and_o to_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o recompense_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o 9_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v make_v no_o great_a show_n yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v all_o that_o which_o either_o the_o sign_n signify_v or_o the_o word_n promise_v col._n 2._o 12._o 10._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n show_v to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o sometime_o he_o lay_v chain_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n only_o in_o favour_n to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o lot_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o for_o his_o love_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 22._o so_o god_n love_v his_o people_n that_o many_o a_o judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v yet_o can_v because_o of_o god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n reprove_v many_o man_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n diverse_a way_n 1._o such_o as_o plead_v his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n or_o will_v or_o simple_o impossible_a as_o many_o profane_a person_n do_v that_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v save_v they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v local_o and_o oral_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n remain_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v also_o without_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n 2._o such_o as_o will_v not_o use_v the_o lawsull_n mean_v appoint_v unto_o they_o either_o for_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n reason_v most_o foolish_o god_n can_v keep_v i_o without_o meat_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o can_v deliver_v i_o without_o mean_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v none_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n almightiness_n be_v show_v by_o work_v in_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 3._o such_o as_o by_o fearful_a imprecation_n and_o curse_n awaken_v god_n power_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o such_o fearful_a thing_n as_o they_o ask_v but_o do_v not_o expect_v as_o the_o jew_n that_o wish_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 4._o such_o as_o dishonour_v god_n power_n by_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o creature_n 5._o such_o as_o through_o unbelief_n rest_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a such_o and_o such_o blessing_n shall_v be_v obtain_v or_o such_o danger_n or_o evil_n avoid_v gen._n 18._o 14._o isaiah_n 50._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 24._o 25._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 6._o woe_n unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v plague_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o resist_v his_o wrath_n deut._n 32._o
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
make_v sufficient_a payment_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v one_o hour_n than_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dead_a for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n into_o which_o many_o debtor_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a prison_n to_o such_o as_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o make_v full_a payment_n of_o what_o be_v owe_v 6._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v a_o medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o may_v so_o eat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n abolish_v sin_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 7._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o elect_a world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o 8._o that_o many_o son_n may_v be_v bear_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v like_o seed_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o die_v it_o quicken_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 24._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o like_a to_o divine_a seed_n fall_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o convert_v man_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o reason_n now_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26._o 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o hell_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n by_o die_v for_o we_o have_v devour_v and_o even_o swallow_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v us._n as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n so_o by_o wonderful_a art_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o heb._n 2._o 15._o 14._o death_n as_o a_o curse_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o our_o death_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o us._n 3._o it_o shall_v marvellous_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o henceforth_o we_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n even_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n husband_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o spiritual_a eagle_n to_o fly_v to_o it_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v feed_v hearty_o but_o spiritual_o upon_o it_o matth._n 24._o and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n present_v we_o still_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o son_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11._o 52._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o 7._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o live_v at_o rest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a security_n as_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 10._o if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o thus_o of_o the_o general_a proposition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o explication_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o die_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o special_a witness_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o he_o die_v 4._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 5._o when_o he_o die_v 6._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v who_o die_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 34._o answer_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v die_v be_v no_o wonder_n because_o all_o other_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o mortal_a but_o here_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n die_v and_o withal_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o die_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a undertaker_n for_o we_o all_o he_o die_v in_o our_o room_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v further_a to_o inquire_v into_o this_o question_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o only_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o to_o each_o of_o they_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o our_o heart_n answer_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v yet_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n suffer_v and_o die_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o altogether_o impassable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o in_o his_o flesh_n god_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o die_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o his_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v for_o else_o his_o death_n as_o a_o bare_a man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n firm_o unite_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v disunit_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v disunited_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n one_o from_o another_o so_o as_o one_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n else_o if_o in_o death_n there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsist_v christ_n have_v have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v heresy_n to_o
treatise_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o index_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v thou_o withal_o for_o thy_o help_n and_o benefit_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n good_a supply_n even_o out_o of_o the_o author_n own_o work_n may_v be_v make_v of_o that_o defect_n which_o by_o his_o immature_n death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o thy_o part_n be_v diligence_n and_o care_n to_o treasure_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n these_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n know_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n adoniram_n bifield_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o general_n text_n 2._o timothy_n 1._o 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o preach_v church_n have_v teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o to_o text._n make_v use_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n his_o time_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o 7._o 8._o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4._o 16._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n custom_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o do_v philip_n act_v 8._o 30._o 35._o the_o text._n other_o be_v without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a text_n to_o handle_v the_o maâ—ne_a body_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o particular_a text_n but_o a_o solid_a and_o complete_a collection_n of_o all_o that_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o people_n and_o this_o course_n also_o do_v the_o apostle_n hold_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o church_n choose_v out_o so_o much_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v only_o confirm_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o course_n have_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n only_o among_o we_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o instruction_n out_o of_o a_o text_n be_v use_v in_o church_n and_o the_o instruction_n without_o a_o text_n in_o school_n but_o that_o both_o these_o course_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o popular_a teach_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proof_n before_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a expedient_a that_o if_o divine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o hearer_n will_v undertake_v solid_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o theology_n and_o show_v they_o at_o once_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o creation_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o particular_a portion_n because_o by_o the_o former_a course_n the_o people_n may_v see_v altogether_o that_o which_o by_o the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o by_o piece_n and_o at_o several_a time_n only_o as_o the_o text_n will_v give_v occasion_n i_o observe_v not_o this_o to_o disgrace_v the_o godly_a course_n of_o preach_v by_o text_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o both_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o divine_n every_o where_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o beside_o their_o patterne_n course_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n according_a to_o occasion_n they_o do_v extract_v into_o one_o body_n the_o head_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v in_o all_o place_n careful_o unfold_v and_o preach_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o these_o head_n thus_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o principal_a thing_n handle_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o general_a head_n or_o title_n faith_n and_o love._n now_o there_o be_v also_o two_o way_n of_o handle_v these_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o more_o plain_o and_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o catechise_v the_o other_o more_o large_o and_o exact_o by_o way_n of_o methodical_a doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o needful_a to_o build_v up_o a_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n begin_v in_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n heretofore_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n after_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o extract_n of_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o foundation_n only_o with_o some_o explication_n of_o they_o i_o now_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a theology_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n add_v those_o doctrine_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o long_o dilate_v with_o myself_o upon_o what_o foundation_n to_o raise_v this_o new_a frame_n i_o at_o length_n resolve_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o i_o find_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v into_o one_o fair_a body_n ready_a to_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o these_o glorious_a truth_n i_o intend_v to_o intend_v observe_v a_o mix_a course_n of_o teach_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v find_v matter_n of_o profit_n here_o will_v be_v plain_a thing_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o more_o high_a contemplation_n for_o the_o more_o judicious_a two_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o handle_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apparel_v of_o each_o article_n with_o the_o glorious_a furniture_n i_o find_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o other_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o many_o and_o singular_a use_n we_o may_v put_v such_o glorious_a truth_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o use_n now_o then_o for_o a_o introduction_n in_o general_a this_o text_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o creed_n be_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v with_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v such_o sound_a abridgement_n of_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v they_o be_v pattern_n form_n or_o frame_n of_o wholesome_a word_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n sort_n they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n both_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o doctrine_n that_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o such_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o wholesome_a to_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v wholesome_a we_o may_v observe_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o account_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o doctrine_n unwholesome_a as_o all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o corrupt_a stuff_n the_o apostle_n also_o account_v all_o the_o vain_a jangling_n of_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n wrangle_v about_o word_n or_o dispute_v of_o needless_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o 4_o 5._o â—0_n further_o unwholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n account_v all_o their_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n in_o philosophy_n
as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o like_n of_o the_o write_n of_o old_a philosopher_n they_o bring_v in_o angel_n worship_n into_o the_o church_n colos_n 2._o 8._o 19_o and_o such_o stuff_n also_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superstitious_a observation_n when_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v urge_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o necessity_n col._n 2._o 8._o 20._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o stuff_n man_n haunt_v after_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o curious_o search_v after_o thing_n not_o reveil_v second_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v unwholesome_a and_o so_o we_o find_v diverse_a instance_n in_o scripture_n as_o first_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o varnish_a by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o observe_v or_o regard_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v inform_v when_o man_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n study_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o exclaim_v against_o and_o protest_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o &_o 2._o colos_n 2._o 4._o second_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o knotty_a and_o obscure_a place_n that_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o handle_v whereof_o scandalous_a or_o dangerous_a conceit_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o man_n mind_n thus_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o when_o disputation_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v bring_v in_o when_o the_o question_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v rom._n 14._o 1._o four_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v unskilful_o and_o ignorant_o as_o when_o strong_a meat_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n can_v get_v nothing_o but_o milk_n thus_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a word_n second_o they_o be_v say_v pattern_n to_o be_v pattern_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o choice_a truth_n into_o one_o frame_n or_o body_n be_v call_v here_o a_o pattern_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o short_a but_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o all_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o little_a room_n which_o be_v at_o large_a and_o dispersedly_z handle_v throughout_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o little_a bible_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pattern_n because_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o it_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o suit_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o because_o we_o may_v try_v all_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o intanglement_n of_o such_o controversy_n about_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o or_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o creed_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o note_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o request_n to_o god_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v thus_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o serve_v for_o it_o the_o more_o manifest_a description_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v afterward_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n follow_v when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o pattern_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n creed_n or_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a in_o general_n as_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v enjoin_v with_o all_o care_n to_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o teach_v often_o and_o powerful_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o principal_a truth_n he_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v not_o through_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n affect_v curiosity_n or_o novelty_n but_o build_v up_o his_o hearer_n in_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o can_v infuse_v into_o they_o by_o continual_a teach_n of_o those_o doctrine_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a than_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o get_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o above_o all_o doctrine_n keep_v those_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a since_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v these_o doctrine_n with_o all_o respect_n there_o be_v twelve_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desirous_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n god_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v this_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o keep_v they_o import_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o point_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o forget_v yet_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v affection_n in_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v great_o affect_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n of_o great_a unfaithfulness_n to_o neglect_v these_o point_n and_o show_v we_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o keep_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n charge_v we_o to_o regard_v 2._o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o these_o it_o doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o open_v this_o school_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o from_o wise_a man_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v these_o high_a mystery_n belong_v 3._o because_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v ever_o teach_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o world_n matter_n what_o high_a doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v then_o of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o science_n have_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o physics_n entreat_v but_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n astronomy_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o mathematics_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a and_o inferior_a subject_n and_o so_o all_o art_n only_a theologie_n and_o in_o theologie_n the_o creed_n entreat_v of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o choice_n mystery_n in_o divine_a thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n here_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o for_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o article_n nature_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o easy_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o thing_n remove_v from_o the_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o wise_a only_o 4._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o universality_n all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a and_o admire_v shall_v be_v much_o attend_v to_o by_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o read_v and_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n yea_o of_o particular_a man_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o study_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n live_v and_o die_v 5._o because_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o be_v
infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o we_o it_o believe_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o all_o those_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n except_o before_o except_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o willingness_n attend_v to_o these_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n appear_v not_o so_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n 6._o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v necessary_a for_o babe_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n 7._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o copulativa_fw-la thing_n these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o all_o these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o fail_v in_o any_o be_v desperate_o dangerous_a 8._o from_o the_o permanencie_n of_o these_o truth_n here_o be_v that_o permanencie_n say_v that_o will_v abide_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v indelible_a 9_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o hearer_n some_o be_v but_o new_a beginner_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o hearer_n time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v these_o principle_n yea_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o again_o be_v such_o as_o those_o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n 10._o we_o be_v tie_v in_o our_o baptism_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v baptism_n in_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o we_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n 11._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v these_o article_n they_o be_v set_v dnwne_v in_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o so_o it_o they_o clear_v our_o judgement_n and_o withal_o brief_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o memory_n it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o mystery_n 12._o last_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o great_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o other_o science_n for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o or_o little_a to_o our_o practice_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o advance_v our_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o commodity_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n &_o keep_v of_o these_o truth_n as_o 1._o contemplative_a delight_n man_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o theoretica_fw-la flower_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o colour_n how_o much_o more_o may_v and_o ought_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o observation_n &_o meditation_n of_o such_o glorious_a truth_n as_o these_o for_o these_o article_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v veiw_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a excellency_n even_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v once_o but_o the_o skill_n to_o open_v the_o glory_n be_v here_o contain_v many_o christian_n be_v much_o distress_v about_o meditation_n they_o complain_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o profitable_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v the_o abridgement_n of_o these_o shine_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o look_v &_o wonder_n 2._o the_o restore_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o bring_v in_o these_o knowledge_n we_o set_v up_o again_o the_o frame_n these_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o lie_v utter_o deface_v in_o we_o till_o the_o light_n of_o these_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v purblind_a yea_o we_o be_v stark_o blind_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o ground_n 3._o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v not_o food_n further_o than_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a nourishment_n truth_n and_o when_o these_o be_v think_v on_o and_o apply_v sound_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o in_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v food_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v milk_n for_o fortium_fw-la little_a one_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o these_o article_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o &_o all_o wholesome_a food_n 4._o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n of_o agreement_n us._n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o daily_o thence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o practice_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o set_v down_o 5._o by_o the_o dexterous_a use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o may_v try_v all_o religion_n judex_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o square_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v that_o little_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n for_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v safe_o reject_v and_o must_v be_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v misbeliever_n we_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o from_o mere_a naturalist_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o so_o it_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o gentile_n that_o entertain_v opinion_n monstrous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o from_o the_o turk_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o truth_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n yet_o reject_v most_o of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o entertain_v a_o multitude_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o man_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n three_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n four_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o have_v err_v from_o this_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n five_o from_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a opinion_n concern_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n so_o as_o they_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n or_o hearsay_n and_o have_v not_o entertain_v they_o with_o distinct_a assurance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n catech._n to_o conclude_v every_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v pierce_v the_o side_n of_o some_o or_o other_o heretical_a or_o blasphemous_a man_n as_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o antitrinitan_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o carpocrates_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o ebionits_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n against_o valentinus_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n against_o those_o in_o origen_n time_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n against_o the_o arrian_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o apollinaris_n valentinus_n and_o eutiche_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a against_o basilides_n &_o rise_v again_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o praxeus_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
in_o unity_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v upon_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ignorant_a i_o will_v note_v diverse_a of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_o three_o almighty_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n be_v threefold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o triplicity_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v beget_v another_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n by_o discern_a where_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o these_o sentence_n we_o may_v try_v our_o skill_n in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a unto_o the_o true_a christian_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v avouch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o his_o comfort_n may_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o show_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o &_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v brief_o thus_o show_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v as_o dionysius_n will_v have_v it_o nothing_o unequal_a as_o eunomius_n and_o aetius_n nothing_o before_o or_o after_o or_o lesser_a than_o other_o as_o arius_n say_v nothing_o foreign_a or_o serve_v to_o another_o as_o macedonius_n say_v nothing_o insert_v by_o stealth_n or_o persuasion_n as_o manichaeus_n say_v nothing_o corporeal_a or_o in_o fashion_n of_o body_n as_o melito_n tertullian_n and_o vadianus_n say_v nothing_o invisible_a to_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v or_o visible_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o fortunatus_n say_v nothing_o diverse_a in_o motion_n or_o will_n as_o martion_n say_v nothing_o take_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o plato_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o singular_a in_o office_n or_o communicable_a to_o another_o as_o origen_n say_v nothing_o confound_v as_o sabellius_n say_v aug._n tom._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n the_o father_n this_o term_n father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o and_o so_o the_o term_n belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v a_o term_n that_o follow_v the_o godhead_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n diverse_a way_n as_o first_o by_o predestination_n because_o he_o enroll_v the_o elect_n as_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o second_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o three_o by_o temporal_a redemption_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o 12._o four_a by_o regeneration_n when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o five_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n luke_n 1_o now_o all_o these_o way_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v a_o father_n aswell_o as_o the_o first_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n and_o generation_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o last_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o generation_n as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o creed_n here_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o a_o father_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o but_o withal_o as_o it_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n also_o for_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o off_o till_o it_o have_v get_v by_o contemplation_n and_o conclusion_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v any_o way_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v first_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o open_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o scripture_n charge_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o namely_o psal_n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n too_o rom._n 15._o 6._o col._n 1._o 3_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o only_a by_o way_n of_o negation_n the_o scripture_n entreat_v of_o it_o show_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o man_n beget_v they_o for_o 1._o man_n beget_v without_o themselves_o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o father_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v the_o father_n beget_v in_o himself_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n among_o we_o may_v be_v like_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n consubstantial_a 3._o in_o corporal_a generation_n the_o father_n derive_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a substance_n to_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o creature_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v mortal_a but_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v immortal_a 5._o the_o creature_n beget_v in_o time_n but_o god_n beget_v in_o eternity_n which_o have_v three_o difference_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o time_n may_v be_v name_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v the_o creator_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n pro._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 30._o second_o the_o creature_n cease_v beget_v but_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n eternal_o he_o always_o beget_v psal_n 2._o 7._o three_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n 6._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a and_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n or_o
40._o 12._o 2_o that_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n set_v the_o mighty_a frame_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o psal_n 24._o 2._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o these_o water_n into_o their_o several_a place_n where_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o heap_n as_o in_o most_o convenient_a storehouse_n psal_n 33._o 7._o 4_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o so_o strange_o from_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n without_o any_o other_o bar_n or_o door_n then_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n say_v to_o it_o hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n stand_v job_n 38._o 8_o 10_o 11._o make_v the_o very_a sand_n in_o a_o plain_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bound_n thereof_o jerem._n 5._o 22._o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o water_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n prou._n 8._o 29._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o the_o sea_n job_n 7._o 12._o 5_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n do_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o psal_n 145._o 6._o he_o devide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 31._o 35._o he_o so_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v he_o still_v they_o psal_n 89._o 9_o so_o as_o in_o their_o great_a tumult_n if_o he_o but_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o be_v still_o present_o at_o his_o command_n mat._n 8._o and_o as_o job_n say_v he_o devide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a job_n 26._o 12._o he_o alone_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 9_o 8._o 6_o that_o he_o have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a eccles_n 1._o 7._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o create_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v partly_o god_n glory_n and_o partly_o man_n use_n and_o partly_o to_o do_v special_a service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o the_o former_a consideration_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o roar_a praise_v god_n and_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_v and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 32._o the_o sea_n also_o serve_v for_o man_n use_n for_o man_n do_v their_o business_n in_o these_o great_a water_n psalm_n 107._o 23._o when_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n &_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o prou._n 30_o 19_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a treasure_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n psal_n 104._o 25._o for_o man_n come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o grant_n from_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 9_o 2._o and_o beside_o the_o abundance_n which_o man_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o way_n they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n such_o as_o be_v either_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o creature_n deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o man_n hos_n 4._o 3._o and_o further_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n he_o can_v call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 5._o 8._o the_o special_a service_n the_o sea_n do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o her_o roar_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o there_o be_v many_o use_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n workmanship_n about_o the_o sea_n as_o 1_o this_o mighty_a creature_n thus_o make_v and_o order_v by_o god_n serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o admiration_n observe_v psal_n 104._o 25._o and_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a how_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o so_o easy_o rule_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o very_a sea_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o neh_n 9_o 6._o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o note_v it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o foul_a offence_n against_o he_o that_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v such_o bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o by_o his_o own_o word_n stay_v the_o sea_n from_o overwhelm_v we_o all_o jer._n 5._o 22._o to_o see_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v keep_v in_o within_o the_o very_a sand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o pass_v over_o they_o and_o though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v prevail_v to_o get_v beyond_o the_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o the_o rage_a water_n shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n we_o shall_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a by_o daily_a admiration_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o name_n isaiah_n 24._o 15._o yea_o if_o the_o water_n may_v have_v but_o their_o first_o and_o natural_a course_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v drown_v there_o will_v be_v no_o dry_a land_n and_o therefore_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o ship_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n praise_v he_o psal_n 107._o 21_o 23_o 24._o 4_o this_o mighty_a creature_n show_v that_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o prosper_v for_o beside_o that_o god_n can_v fight_v against_o many_o of_o they_o by_o the_o water_n and_o destroy_v they_o or_o call_v for_o the_o water_n and_o overflow_v they_o amos_n 5._o 8._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v he_o that_o tame_v the_o sea_n can_v subdue_v they_o and_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a job_n 9_o 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a course_n for_o man_n wilful_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v strong_a by_o his_o own_o might_n psal_n 95._o 5._o 8._o but_o manifest_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n will_v shut_v up_o or_o cut_v off_o or_o gather_v together_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n and_o he_o see_v wickedness_n and_o will_v he_o not_o consider_v it_o job_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o these_o contemplation_n shall_v in_o general_n quicken_v we_o to_o god_n service_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o these_o place_n show_v psal_n 95._o 6._o &_o 93._o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n above_o all_o king_n and_o so_o mighty_a a_o commander_n we_o shall_v bow_v before_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 19_o 6._o diverse_a consolation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v order_v and_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v assure_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v most_o furious_o oppose_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o yet_o god_n can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n david_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v certain_o and_o easy_o be_v perform_v psal_n 93._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mercy_n and_o
his_o truth_n psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v in_o uproar_n and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o commotion_n and_o war_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n over_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o can_v also_o still_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n gather_v psal_n 65._o 7._o 3._o such_o man_n as_o have_v calling_n to_o do_v their_o business_n in_o the_o sea_n may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n for_o their_o safety_n there_o for_o god_n be_v the_o confidence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 65._o 5._o we_o may_v trust_v god_n for_o our_o preservation_n on_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n see_v his_o command_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o atheist_n that_o think_v all_o thing_n will_v continue_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o break_v up_o of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v mere_o by_o a_o natural_a course_n for_o that_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o nature_n the_o world_n will_v present_o be_v overflow_v if_o god_n let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o water_n as_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o psal_n 121._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o so_o that_o be_v 1._o so_o great_a and_o vast_a a_o creature_n job_n 11._o 9_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o psal_n 33._o 9_o 3._o that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o sound_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o air_n job_n 26._o â—_o &_o 38._o 4._o 5._o 6._o psalm_n 136._o 6._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o and_o set_v border_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n divide_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v it_o psal_n 74._o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unmoveable_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 5._o &_o 33._o 9_o &_o 119._o 90._o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o have_v so_o many_o city_n and_o building_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o round_o and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n movable_a 6._o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o creature_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o outla_v a_o world_n of_o other_o creature_n eccles_n 1._o 4._o psalm_n 78._o 69._o the_o use_v be_v diverse_a for_o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o marvelous_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n greatness_n wisdom_n providence_n sovereignty_n and_o eternity_n job_n 12._o 8._o his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n psal_n 89._o 11._o 13._o his_o greatness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v big_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n see_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 11._o 9_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o secret_a way_n of_o sound_v so_o vast_a a_o creature_n pro._n 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o his_o providence_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o that_o so_o mighty_a a_o creature_n can_v abide_v which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v matchless_a he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n never_o any_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o high_a and_o absolute_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 47._o 7._o mich._n 4._o 13._o zach._n 4._o ult._n final_o hence_o be_v prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o last_v so_o long_o how_o everlasting_a be_v he_o himself_o psal_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o they_o our_o heart_n shall_v always_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o glorious_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o amen_n psal_n 72._o 19_o 18._o psal_n 47._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o vow_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v in_o chief_a psal_n 50._o 12._o 3._o iâ—_n shall_v teach_v godly_a man_n contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n if_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 47._o 9_o and_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 1._o zach._n 4._o 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v all_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58._o 12._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n break_v their_o bond_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o comfortable_a recourse_n to_o that_o god_n that_o set_v the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o lot_n to_o his_o people_n psal_n 74._o 17._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v last_v so_o long_o than_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v much_o more_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 102._o 25._o 26._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o unmoveable_a that_o by_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v then_o will_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 90._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n oh_o you_o righteous_a you_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n psal_n 115._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o also_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 134._o 3._o 4._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o what_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o set_v zion_n to_o thresh_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o right_a see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 4._o 13._o psal_n 47._o 9_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sing_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 138._o 4._o psal_n 72._o 11._o 6._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v more_o power_n to_o subdue_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o rebel_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o consume_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104._o ult._n &_o 58._o 12._o and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v if_o he_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o psal_n 104._o 32._o then_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n nahum_n 1._o 5._o 6._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o get_v great_a estate_n on_o earth_n yet_o must_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o usurper_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n from_o he_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o
we_o shall_v learn_v to_o live_v without_o care_n for_o our_o clothing_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o mat._n 6._o 30._o 4._o if_o man_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prosper_v in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o 1._o they_o must_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o not_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 28._o levit._n 26._o 4_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 11._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o must_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n mal._n 3._o pro._n 3._o 3._o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o flothfull_a and_o careless_a pro._n 21._o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 15._o &_o 14._o 23._o adam_n enjoin_v to_o labour_n 4._o man_n must_v by_o prayer_n seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n else_o in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o rise_v early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal_n 127._o 3._o 5._o we_o must_v remember_v the_o poor_a to_o leave_v a_o glean_v after_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o increase_n deut._n 24._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o oppression_n of_o tenant_n or_o hard_a usage_n of_o labourer_n or_o servant_n employ_v about_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 31._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 7._o from_o the_o fade_a condition_n of_o these_o herb_n and_o flower_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o transitorinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24._o 8._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sow_v and_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o a_o better_a shape_n aswell_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v first_o putrify_v before_o it_o grow_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o 37._o 38._o thus_o of_o the_o instruction_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o vegetable_n may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n also_o 1._o to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v thorn_n bristle_n and_o thisty_n and_o weed_n for_o these_o be_v a_o stand_a monument_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v daily_o upbraid_v he_o to_o his_o face_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o malediction_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3._o 2._o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v be_v revenge_v on_o they_o by_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o they_o deut._n 11._o 15_o etc._n etc._n hosea_n 3._o 8_o jer._n 12._o 13._o joel_n 2._o 1._o second_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o glory_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 92._o 7_o &_o 37._o 2._o but_o these_o brutish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o monitor_n and_o the_o rather_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o if_o they_o abuse_v these_o creature_n to_o his_o dishonour_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o idolatry_n or_o strange_a apparel_n or_o the_o like_a hosea_n 2._o 8._o and_o if_o they_o themselves_o that_o look_v for_o fruit_n from_o the_o earth_n live_v unfruitful_o if_o they_o cut_v down_o unfruitful_a tree_n god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o root_v out_o unfruitefull_a man_n thus_o of_o the_o vegetable_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n follow_v and_o concern_v they_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n intend_v by_o his_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o sense_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n which_o sense_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n that_o appear_v in_o these_o creature_n the_o man_n ifold_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a workman_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a form_n face_n force_n and_o use_n he_o have_v declare_v upon_o these_o creature_n who_o can_v count_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o they_o the_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o creature_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o innumerable_a 2._o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o by_o force_n of_o some_o power_n and_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o they_o which_o we_o see_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v creature_n of_o such_o bigness_n stir_v themselves_o with_o such_o variety_n of_o motion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o from_o without_o to_o lift_v they_o the_o skillfull_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o can_v make_v strange_a and_o curious_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v they_o stir_v or_o live_v or_o see_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o make_v god_n of_o picture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o move_v or_o live_v etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o strange_a provision_n god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o respect_n of_o clothing_n defence_n and_o food_n no_o beast_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v and_o have_v by_o nature_n arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o either_o horn_n or_o tooth_n or_o hoof_n or_o paw_n or_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o young_a one_o of_o every_o kind_n do_v present_o move_v themselves_o to_o their_o food_n and_o can_v make_v some_o shift_n for_o themselves_o to_o live_v man_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n naked_a infirm_a cry_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n to_o help_v himself_o all_o bloody_a as_o if_o he_o have_v new_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o swaddle_a band_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o beast_n 1_o their_o original_a which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a looking-glass_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v charge_v to_o ask_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v he_o job_n 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n both_o for_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o his_o clothing_n food_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o help_v his_o knowledge_n every_o beast_n be_v a_o several_a book_n for_o he_o to_o read_v in_o but_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o use_v afterward_o 3_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o maintain_v they_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v praise_n in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o that_o he_o respect_v and_o care_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o he_o like_v a_o shepherd_n tend_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o these_o all_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 104._o 27._o second_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o large_a room_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v make_v they_o free_a in_o all_o desert_n and_o wilderness_n through_o the_o world_n allow_v they_o these_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v in_o job_n 39_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o that_o he_o have_v order_v it_o so_o as_o they_o must_v depend_v
natural_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v extreme_o dull_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3._o 18._o last_o it_o be_v evident_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o now_o this_o point_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v partly_o to_o discover_v the_o estate_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o speak_v fair_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o take_v any_o sound_a course_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o awaken_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o natural_a heart_n or_o disposition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n by_o resist_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o cavil_n and_o device_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o faith_n sure_a and_o full_o establish_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o way_n how_o these_o article_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o must_v borrow_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o these_o article_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o all_o these_o article_n we_o must_v in_o general_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o point_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v it_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v he_o or_o believe_v these_o article_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o require_v it_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o also_o joh._n 14._o 1._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o work_n that_o god_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6._o 29._o for_o first_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n we_o give_v the_o father_n joh._n 10._o 30_o &_o 5._o 23._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n since_o the_o fall_n lie_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v undertake_v for_o we_o but_o he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o what_o that_o faith_n do_v reject_v as_o utter_o opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o second_o what_o it_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o first_o the_o right_a believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o 1_o all_z respect_n of_o false_a christ_n mat._n 24._o 2_o all_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o his_o sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n with_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o other_o joh._n 10._o 3_o the_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o respect_n of_o affection_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o antichrist_n that_o beast_n revel_v 15._o 2._o and_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 4_o all_o trust_n upon_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 16._o 5_o all_o former_a evil_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o redeemer_n come_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59_o 20._o and_o therefore_o repent_v be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6_o the_o love_n of_o and_o trust_v in_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o faith_n make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n till_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o world_n we_o never_o sound_o seek_v jesus_n phil._n 2._o 8._o for_o the_o second_o believe_v in_o jesus_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1_o persuasion_n or_o assent_n to_o these_o glorious_a truth_n that_o concern_v jesus_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o he_o as_o in_o particular_a 1_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n with_o commission_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n john_n 16._o 30._o 2_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 9_o 35_o 36_o 38._o act._n 8._o 4_o that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o mat._n 9_o 28._o 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o 6_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o thus_o of_o persuasion_n 2_o it_o have_v in_o it_o estimation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v precious_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 3_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v his_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 23._o 4_o yet_o further_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o soul_n thus_o the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v he_o of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o our_o have_v of_o the_o son_n be_v use_v in_o diverse_a scripture_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o and_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o 1_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v external_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o believe_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 3_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o our_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a suffer_v and_o glorify_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a 4_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o though_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 5_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o believe_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o phil._n 1._o 28_o 29._o 6_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a may_v not_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n 7_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v ever_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o since_o all_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o skill_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o use_v faith_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o may_v not_o find_v we_o without_o faith_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o must_v conscionable_o practice_v diverse_a
interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 5._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n isaiah_n 61._o 1._o and_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 24._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 2._o how_o he_o execute_v his_o teach_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o so_o he_o reveal_v much_o doctrine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o by_o oracle_n answer_v at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 3._o by_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n 4._o by_o inspiration_n qualify_a certain_a choice_n man_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o man_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o these_o man_n ministery_n first_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o second_o because_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v only_o what_o he_o command_v they_o mat._n 28._o ult._n tit._n 1._o â—_o three_o because_o he_o qualify_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o eccles_n 12._o 11._o four_o because_o whatsoever_o comfort_n they_o promise_v to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o threaten_n they_o denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n call_v prophesy_v because_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o teach_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o messenger_n and_o of_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fountain_n for_o the_o original_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o mat._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o only_o have_v the_o original_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o 1_o he_o teach_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o never_o any_o teacher_n have_v so_o many_o scholar_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o all_o he_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v be_v from_o above_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joh._n 3._o 31_o 34._o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o good_a way_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o unrighteousness_n no_o perverseness_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v prou._n 8._o psal_n 119._o 66._o 4_o he_o teach_v by_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n other_o man_n may_v deliver_v good_a doctrine_n but_o they_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o doctrine_n work_v upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v make_v the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o he_o teach_v in_o wardly_a as_o well_o as_o outward_o 5_o he_o teach_v free_o he_o give_v all_o the_o elect_a their_o teach_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o 6_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a compassion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o his_o teach_v a_o everlasting_a father_n heb_n 5._o 2._o isaiah_n 19_o 6._o john_n 10._o 11._o isaiah_n 40._o 11._o 7_o he_o teach_v man_n from_o their_o youth_n till_o their_o old_a age_n which_o no_o other_o teacher_n do_v psal_n 71._o 17._o 8_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n all_o thing_n other_o teacher_n teach_v they_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o their_o happiness_n what_o he_o know_v himself_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o joh._n 15._o 15._o 9_o he_o teach_v with_o wonderful_a evidence_n and_o shine_a glory_n his_o teach_n ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o teach_n we_o all_o behold_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 10_o he_o teach_v confident_o every_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o all_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v without_o any_o doubt_n revel_v 3._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v diverse_a first_o see_v christ_n be_v give_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v in_o a_o world_n of_o tradition_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o know_v no_o prophet_n that_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v write_v let_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v we_o his_o anoint_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1._o 8._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o jam._n 4._o â—_o second_o we_o must_v hence_o learn_v diverse_a lesson_n 1_o to_o make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o prophesy_v to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o because_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o execute_v his_o prophesy_v by_o their_o ministery_n yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o love_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o more_o and_o long_o to_o be_v go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o isaiah_n 2._o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o yea_o though_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o god_n restrain_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n isaiah_n 30._o 20._o 2_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o any_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o nor_o call_v any_o man_n doctor_n or_o rabbi_n on_o earth_n because_o one_o be_v our_o teacher_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o we_o must_v reckon_v of_o our_o teacher_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o withal_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o remember_v to_o give_v the_o chief_a glory_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 3_o and_o chief_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mar._n 4._o deut._n 18_o 19_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o heaven_n charge_v we_o with_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o require_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n christ_n stand_v upon_o in_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o do_v christ_n require_v in_o such_o as_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v answ_n diverse_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o must_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n but_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o can_v abide_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o will_v teach_v their_o teacher_n his_o scholar_n must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o trust_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v only_o what_o christ_n
to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o to_o endeavour_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o may_v become_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n either_o as_o his_o subject_n or_o as_o make_v king_n by_o he_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 11._o 2._o to_o send_v their_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n isaiah_n 16._o 1._o to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n 3._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o make_v of_o leg_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n 4._o to_o show_v themselves_o sensible_a of_o his_o dishonour_n and_o not_o be_v silent_a or_o careless_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o king_n abuse_v 5._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a mat._n 21._o 5._o 6._o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v mat._n 28._o ult._n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n hosea_n 3._o 5._o 7._o to_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n see_v he_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o delight_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a oil_n also_o and_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a king_n and_o that_o first_o by_o subdue_a our_o own_o passion_n lust_n inordinate_a desire_n carnal_a reason_n maintain_v continual_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o that_o can_v rule_v over_o his_o own_o perturbation_n second_o by_o show_v ourselves_o resolute_a not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o scorn_n threaten_v or_o punishment_n we_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v they_o shall_v assoon_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o win_v we_o from_o our_o sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n three_o by_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v always_o order_v our_o life_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n last_o such_o as_o be_v king_n ruler_n or_o governor_n over_o other_o shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o sceptre_n and_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o reckon_v their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o service_n in_o which_o they_o do_v the_o work_n which_o jesus_n require_v of_o they_o psal_n 2._o 11._o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n hitherto_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o title_n and_o so_o our_o redeemer_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n about_o which_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 10._o 36._o mat._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 3._o john_n 9_o 35._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v to_o god_n god_n have_v many_o son_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o sort_n of_o son_n which_o god_n have_v by_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o natural_a son_n because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n nature_n by_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o firstborn_a over_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o by_o generation_n god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o he_o 3._o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o no_o other_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o he_o only_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n from_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a arian_n who_o strive_v vehement_o to_o carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v now_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o their_o heresy_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o these_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v or_o be_v great_a than_o man_n can_v be_v as_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v a_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o colos_n 1._o 16._o god_n have_v a_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o now_o either_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o else_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o then_o he_o have_v a_o son_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n heb._n 1._o 8._o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v many_o brethren_n as_o man_n heb._n 2._o 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o how_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o this_o question_n a_o perfect_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v by_o we_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n exceed_v all_o mortal_a capacity_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o let_v fall_v certain_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n or_o word_n of_o his_o father_n pro._n 8._o john_n 1._o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n beget_v reason_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v utter_v beget_v i_o say_v within_o itself_o without_o join_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o do_v god_n as_o a_o eternal_a mind_n beget_v his_o son_n in_o himself_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n it_o import_v that_o as_o shine_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v import_v that_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o wax_n and_o do_v resemble_v it_o perfect_o without_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a nature_n to_o his_o son_n without_o lose_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beget_v a_o image_n of_o what_o it_o conceive_v so_o god_n that_o eternal_a mind_n when_o he_o conceive_v of_o himself_o he_o beget_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_o resemble_v the_o father_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o that_o word_n father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n seven_o thing_n wherein_o this_o eternal_a geneneration_n of_o god_n son_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o generation_n by_o earthly_a parent_n 5._o why_o our_o redeemer_n need_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
right_n first_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v all_o in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n justice_n now_o jesus_n christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n pay_v that_o matchless_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v we_o his_o own_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o right_n of_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n he_o keep_v we_o and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o hold_v as_o tenant_n under_o he_o as_o our_o landlord_n from_o he_o we_o have_v protection_n wage_n apparel_n and_o diet_n for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n act._n 2._o 36._o god_n have_v give_v his_o elect_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n john_n 17._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o five_o by_o particular_a covenant_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o christian_n for_o both_o by_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o by_o effectual_a vocation_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hire_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 3_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v lord_n i_o answer_v howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o all_o as_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n in_o both_o nature_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o covenant_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n 4_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n like_o to_o jesus_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o there_o be_v many_o administration_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o 2_o because_o all_o other_o lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o tenant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o revel_v 19_o ephes_n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 1._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o act._n 10._o 36._o rom._n 10._o 11._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o only_o have_v immortality_n other_o lord_n die_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o his_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v approach_v unto_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v such_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 6_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n tenant_n and_o vassal_n for_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12._o 37._o he_o have_v buy_v they_o at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v give_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o get_v not_o great_a preferment_n by_o he_o even_o his_o mean_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o his_o high_a officer_n rom._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v no_o servant_n that_o ever_o ask_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o all_o that_o this_o lord_n be_v or_o have_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o servant_n free_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o beside_o his_o servant_n never_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n he_o put_v out_o no_o tenant_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o servant_n nothing_o can_v separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o lord_n love_v rom._n 8._o ult._n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o first_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceit_n of_o he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o that_o those_o material_a building_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o greatness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o but_o these_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o may_v dwell_v where_o he_o will_v and_o no_o earthly_a building_n can_v set_v out_o sufficient_o his_o greatness_n act._n 17._o 24._o second_o that_o all_o our_o obedience_n to_o earthly_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n will_n three_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n belong_v to_o man_n thus_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n of_o the_o ass_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v let_v they_o go_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o mat._n 21._o 3._o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n be_v these_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 1_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o because_o hypocrite_n may_v say_v so_o in_o word_n let_v we_o labour_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o all_o our_o day_n to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n even_o to_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sound_a covenant_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o to_o say_v lord_n lord_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n mat._n 7._o 21._o unless_o we_o say_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n whereas_o the_o general_a outward_a confession_n be_v but_o from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o then_o with_o thomas_n from_o our_o heart_n say_v unto_o jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o any_o more_o serve_v strange_a lord_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n all_o this_o while_n and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o job_n 33._o 27._o what_o great_a preferment_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v david_n a_o great_a king_n account_v it_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n psalm_n 36._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o his_o comfort_n to_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o do_v our_o heart_n ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o entertainment_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n have_v we_o not_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consecrate_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o first_o that_o you_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n sudy_v the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n to_o know_v it_o and_o according_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o must_v forthwith_o and_o for_o ever_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o strange_a lord_n and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 3_o you_o must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v your_o
the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o piety_n may_v constitute_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n all_o his_o righteous_a action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o habit_n of_o virtue_n infuse_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o from_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a form_n and_o regeneration_n may_v proceed_v as_o from_o he_o that_o take_v life_n himself_o among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a original_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sane_a spirit_n that_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o nine_o thing_n be_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_a mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o her_o womb_n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n spiritual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptible_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o 1_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o say_v he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o object_n that_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o verse_n 23._o and_o 31._o he_o say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n answ_n none_o of_o these_o place_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o virgin_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v abase_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n and_o beside_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v hence_o confute_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n these_o object_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o a_o body_n indeed_o answ_n that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n he_o assume_v and_o create_v for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o the_o body_n he_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abundant_a testimony_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o again_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o dan._n 7._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o daniel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o rom._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o philippian_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o what_o his_o abasement_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o likeness_n of_o he_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o &_o 4._o 15._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o creation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o earthly_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n object_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o text_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o have_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o use_n for_o instruction_n for_o 1._o the_o overshadow_a show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n may_v prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o next_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v this_o conception_n be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o in_o particular_a to_o woman_n that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v sweeten_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n about_o or_o after_o their_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n 2_o in_o general_n it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v in_o this_o conception_n a_o medicine_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n follow_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o thing_n affirm_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o
christ_n now_o for_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o story_n of_o it_o be_v record_v joh._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v second_o how_o miraculous_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n three_o how_o careful_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v himself_o by_o ask_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o by_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v he_o when_o they_o name_v he_o even_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v in_o the_o garden_n at_o prayer_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v undauntednesse_n now_o yea_o to_o show_v how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o outward_a distress_n when_o the_o fit_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n intermit_v he_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v his_o adversary_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o a_o cross_n he_o account_v so_o easy_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o thus_o show_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v than_o all_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n such_o amazement_n fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v the_o man_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n give_v that_o answer_n i_o be_o he_o with_o such_o impression_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o strike_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n like_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o to_o preserve_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n now_o war_n like_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o season_n that_o at_o least_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n act._n 20._o 28._o second_o hereby_o his_o enemy_n be_v convict_v and_o leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o injurious_o that_o have_v first_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o so_o just_o and_o make_v they_o know_v how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n oh_o how_o incorrigible_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n here_o may_v a_o man_n behold_v man_n smite_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o desperate_o bend_v as_o before_o yea_o here_o stand_v with_o these_o man_n and_o among_o they_o fall_v judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o still_o a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n who_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o breast_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o mouth_n three_o hereby_o he_o give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o voice_n against_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v fright_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n on_o earth_n how_o will_v he_o be_v find_v then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o voice_n at_o that_o day_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o impenitent_a man_n may_v guess_v at_o this_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n another_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v it_o be_v reckon_v that_o such_o as_o know_v he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v they_z but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n yet_o judas_n be_v among_o they_o three_o his_o care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o go_v out_o alone_o to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n lest_o in_o the_o tumult_n his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o second_o by_o speak_v to_o the_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v he_o and_o let_v they_o depart_v without_o injury_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o and_o lose_v they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v to_o do_v the_o work_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o viz._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o work_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o their_o apprehension_n again_o note_v how_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v let_v these_o depart_n which_o be_v word_n of_o authority_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o apostle_n go_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o they_o do_v let_v they_o go_v according_o and_o thus_o of_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o take_v of_o he_o and_o bind_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o it_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o captive_n be_v take_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o captivity_n under_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v detain_v and_o that_o his_o captivity_n may_v comfort_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o may_v sanctify_v their_o restraint_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v freeed_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a example_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fetter_v and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o be_v uncivil_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n that_o so_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v thus_o of_o what_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o he_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o disciple_n be_v brief_o note_v and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v so_o as_o he_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o he_o suffer_v this_o desertion_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o no_o jot_n of_o our_o redemption_n no_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o one_o jesus_n alone_o second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o our_o sin_n three_o that_o this_o example_n may_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o distress_n four_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o pass_v all_o of_o you_o this_o night_n shall_v be_v offend_v in_o i_o i_o omit_v here_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n especial_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o it_o because_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v something_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o story_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n apprehension_n and_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o his_o arraignment_n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v at_o his_o arraignment_n follow_v and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o night_n when_o thing_n be_v carry_v tumultuous_o and_o without_o any_o order_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v when_o they_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o bind_v from_o
that_o judas_n sin_v and_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n viz._n first_o to_o get_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o man_n can_v repent_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o by_o the_o high-priest_n fire_n second_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n in_o secret_a without_o mourning_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a of_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v peremptory_o require_v joel_n 2._o 12._o jam._n 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n worthy_a the_o mark_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n conversion_n for_o first_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n a_o man_n hear_v though_o it_o do_v not_o present_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o aftertime_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o turn_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n as_o here_o peter_n be_v turn_v by_o remember_v what_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o when_o he_o say_v it_o peter_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o again_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o that_o god_n can_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n by_o strange_a operation_n by_o very_o simple_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o here_o the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v dissolve_v and_o ground_n almost_o to_o powder_n with_o the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 5._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v bence_o gather_v that_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o peter_n be_v beside_o our_o saviour_n that_o foretell_v his_o fall_n annex_v two_o admirable_a consolation_n first_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v though_o they_o fall_v grievous_o second_o that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o devil_n prevail_v yet_o all_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o winnow_v god_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o to_o waste_v the_o main_a heap_n of_o corruption_n even_o from_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n heart_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o some_o particular_a corruption_n luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o last_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v recover_v shall_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o warn_v other_o and_o to_o help_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22._o 32._o thus_o he_o be_v deny_v by_o peter_n 3._o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o bind_v for_o as_o saint_n luke_n show_v chapter_n 22._o they_o mock_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v blindfolded_z he_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o smite_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o that_o disorder_n into_o which_o wretched_a man_n fall_v when_o they_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o wicked_a malice_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n what_o woeful_a indignity_n be_v these_o these_o base_a jew_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o blindfold_z and_o buffet_v that_o face_n which_o their_o godly_a forefather_n and_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o behold_v even_o that_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o sacred_a prophesy_v of_o jesus_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o this_o base_a vulgar_a scorn_v his_o prophesy_v they_o that_o before_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o blaspheme_v and_o deride_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v still_o with_o we_o in_o place_n where_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n dare_v oppose_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n with_o opinion_n they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n when_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a &_o hater_n of_o goodness_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v more_o palpable_a sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_a heart_n than_o to_o loath_a christ_n and_o despise_v prophesy_v again_o note_v another_o madness_n and_o folly_n in_o these_o beast_n they_o think_v they_o can_v hoodwink_v christ_n what_o can_v their_o base_a cover_n hide_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o can_v see_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n will_v god_n be_v blindfolded_a thus_o foolish_a be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o mad_a folly_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v they_o have_v the_o skill_n still_o to_o hoodwink_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v their_o secret_a corruption_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v wonder_n christ_n will_v endure_v such_o mean_a usage_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n as_o our_o surety_n suffer_v all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o contumely_n may_v just_o follow_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o withal_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n if_o we_o suffer_v mean_a usage_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n what_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o this_o deal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o night_n tumultuous_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n early_o they_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o hear_v judgement_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o particular_n our_o heart_n shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o think_v of_o the_o general_a with_o amazement_n at_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o dreadful_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o mortal_a creature_n be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v many_o grievous_a thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n oh_o in_o what_o labyrinth_n be_v our_o dead_a heart_n sleep_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v waken_v we_o to_o unspeakable_a sense_n and_o wonder_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o general_n 1._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o secret_o but_o come_v solemn_o to_o his_o trial_n in_o both_o court_n that_o so_o his_o innocency_n may_v be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o wicked_a envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o stand_v there_o as_o surety_n for_o we_o that_o be_v obnox_n ous_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o have_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n 3._o he_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v never_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o be_v arraign_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v judgement_n for_o our_o absolution_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o
become_v the_o christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v king_n to_o carry_v himself_o king_n need_v not_o seek_v protection_n or_o defence_n for_o themselves_o by_o word_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o subject_n 2._o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o magnanimity_n in_o contemn_v death_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o life_n fear_v not_o death_n he_o that_o save_v all_o man_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n 3._o by_o his_o silence_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o word_n 4._o he_o be_v silent_a on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o make_v intercession_n free_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o plead_v for_o our_o life_n through_o his_o merit_n 5._o he_o have_v thereby_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v false_a accusation_n patient_o and_o import_v that_o our_o innocence_n shall_v not_o need_v defence_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v unreasonable_a he_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a that_o need_v not_o defence_n let_v they_o be_v eager_a to_o make_v apology_n that_o fear_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a that_o be_v not_o defend_v and_o yet_o be_v prove_v 6._o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o these_o accusation_n that_o touch_v his_o life_n so_o afterward_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o pilate_n that_o be_v much_o afraid_a ask_v he_o whence_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o both_o because_o pilate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o reveal_v his_o deity_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n examination_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n the_o judge_n take_v to_o avoid_v put_v of_o he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o so_o in_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o pilate_n use_v four_o policy_n to_o save_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n from_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o take_v he_o themselves_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o law_n joh._n 18._o 31._o but_o this_o policy_n succeed_v not_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o the_o jew_n plead_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n because_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v that_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o see_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o impudency_n that_o profess_v to_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o death_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o judge_n so_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v open_v and_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n his_o death_n be_v call_v for_o with_o importunity_n second_o the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o this_o policy_n must_v be_v disappoint_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n can_v be_v alter_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v which_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o may_v befall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o further_o than_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n do_v serve_v to_o accomplish_v god_n secret_a will_n the_o second_o policy_n use_v by_o pilate_n be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o galilean_a to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o herod_n herod_n antipas_n pilate_n though_o he_o deal_v herein_o politic_o yet_o he_o deal_v unjust_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a adversary_n and_o not_o send_v he_o to_o another_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n appear_v before_o herod_n observe_v 1._o the_o disposition_n of_o herod_n and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o work_v some_o miracle_n before_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v christ_n or_o to_o see_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v more_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n especial_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v our_o saviour_n herod_n have_v be_v so_o search_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o hear_v any_o effectual_a ministry_n afterward_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n as_o pleasure_n glory_n profit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o a_o unregenerat_a humour_n to_o desire_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o word_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o holiness_n we_o desire_v to_o get_v from_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o herod_n because_o he_o know_v herod_n will_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v sport_n of_o such_o great_a work_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o he_o know_v then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n but_o of_o suffer_v second_o though_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n yet_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v first_o to_o abate_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o herod_n thereby_o intimate_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o how_o much_o he_o contemn_v his_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n second_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o talk_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o so_o much_o viciousnesse_n of_o life_n and_o voluptuousness_n three_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o sentence_n not_o from_o herod_n a_o jew_n but_o from_o pilate_n a_o roman_a and_o genâ—â—ie_n and_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n viz._n by_o crucify_a 3._o the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o so_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n then_o from_o herod_n the_o jew_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a which_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o herod_n observe_v the_o violent_a and_o tumultuous_a proceed_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o pilat_n speech_n that_o herod_n do_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o luk._n 23._o 15._o from_o herod_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v extreme_o mock_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o pilate_n array_v in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n entertain_v christ_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o voluptuous_a
note_v and_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o salutation_n and_o word_n of_o commission_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v or_o rather_o command_v peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v thence_o gather_v that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v more_o further_a and_o dispatch_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o inward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n within_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o care_v what_o trouble_v or_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v withal_o without_o the_o word_n of_o commission_n declare_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o promise_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n be_v great_a for_o as_o god_n send_v christ_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o on_o embassage_n to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v no_o other_o work_n than_o what_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n the_o sign_n that_o shall_v confirm_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o may_v confirm_v they_o two_o way_n viz._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v qualify_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v comfort_n for_o that_o god_n that_o make_v a_o creation_n of_o life_n in_o man_n by_o breathe_v upon_o he_o can_v and_o will_v breathe_v spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o dead_a world_n by_o their_o preach_n the_o promise_n annex_v to_o their_o commission_n be_v that_o who_o soever_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o remit_v their_o pardon_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o contumacy_n be_v by_o they_o bind_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o gospel_n christ_n will_v ratify_v their_o act_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o present_a account_n of_o they_o as_o person_n reject_v of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o apparition_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n we_o read_v of_o six_o other_o apparition_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 24_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o note_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apparition_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o fault_n viz._n forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v yet_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o withal_o a_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o as_o it_o show_v what_o wickedness_n may_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n so_o it_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v such_o christian_n but_o yet_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o wayward_a christian_n first_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n viz._n eight_o day_n without_o comfort_n and_o beside_o he_o lose_v that_o glorious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a apparition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n observe_v both_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o circumstance_n be_v report_v vers_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a apparition_n of_o purpose_n to_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v direct_v either_o by_o way_n of_o salutation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o special_a appellation_n to_o thomas_n in_o the_o salutation_n he_o wish_v they_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o show_v they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v possess_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n within_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n though_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n they_o find_v trouble_v in_o the_o word_n to_o thomas_n i_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n and_o our_o saviour_n reply_n in_o his_o first_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v every_o word_n thomas_n have_v say_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o he_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o wilful_a limitation_n but_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o lash_n for_o his_o unbelief_n vers_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o wayward_a christian_n even_o when_o god_n do_v most_o comfort_n they_o to_o meet_v with_o secret_a jerk_n from_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v see_v that_o though_o man_n will_v forget_v their_o wilfulness_n yet_o christ_n remember_v it_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reply_n afterward_o when_o they_o reform_v and_o do_v their_o best_a yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o dispraise_n the_o effect_n in_o thomas_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n excel_v the_o most_o confession_n have_v be_v make_v before_o express_v more_o than_o be_v in_o question_n and_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o show_v how_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o power_n in_o make_v weak_a christian_n sometime_o to_o express_v more_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o strong_a christian_n in_o the_o reply_n our_o saviour_n commend_v that_o faith_n most_o that_o rest_v least_o upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o fish_v joh._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o or_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o about_o the_o time_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o woman_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 28._o 10._o 16._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o time_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a apparition_n that_o they_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n eight_o day_n because_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v now_o go_v into_o that_o place_n in_o galilee_n now_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v they_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o of_o different_a condition_n peter_n and_o thomas_n have_v fall_v shameful_o nathaniel_n be_v no_o apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n two_o other_o disciple_n be_v not_o name_v and_o towards_o all_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n show_v christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o constant_a christian_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v nor_o only_o to_o apostle_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o eminent_a disciple_n but_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o now_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o godly_a man_n i_o note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o
such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v before_o a_o time_n expose_v to_o great_a want_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o get_v they_o meat_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n second_o that_o man_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n get_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o here_o they_o be_v a_o fish_n all_o night_n and_o can_v catch_v nothing_o three_o that_o great_a want_n and_o disappointment_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n do_v sometime_o forerume_n extraordinary_a supply_n from_o god_n they_o that_o can_v catch_v no_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n find_v fish_n broil_v on_o the_o land_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrate_v three_o way_n by_o all_o which_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n first_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n that_o can_v themselves_o catch_v nothing_o second_o that_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v though_o it_o drag_v great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o &_o three_o the_o three_o be_v that_o on_o the_o shore_n be_v miraculous_o provide_v a_o fire_n with_o fish_n broil_v on_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n that_o take_v occasion_n when_o he_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o fish_n to_o instruct_v they_o about_o their_o office_n in_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n do_v likewise_o intend_v by_o this_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o now_o they_o be_v fish_v again_o to_o give_v they_o first_o instruction_n from_o what_o fall_v out_o then_o concern_v their_o mystical_a fish_n which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o and_o so_o the_o comparison_n hold_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o disciple_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ship_n be_v the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n the_o fish_n be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o net_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o shore_n be_v heaven_n or_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o outward_a profession_n now_o about_o this_o fish_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o this_o story_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o catch_v soul_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o quality_n in_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v in_o these_o disciple_n go_v a_o fish_n 3._o that_o the_o best_a place_n to_o fish_n in_o be_v the_o sea_n and_o not_o small_a river_n or_o brook_n the_o place_n to_o catch_v soul_n be_v those_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n we_o fish_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o can_v see_v where_o our_o net_n fall_v or_o what_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n our_o word_n fall_v upon_o 5._o that_o godly_a minister_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o as_o they_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o 6._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n though_o they_o discern_v he_o not_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o soul_n be_v catch_v and_o come_v by_o his_o direction_n 8._o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n may_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o scarce_o get_v meat_n to_o keep_v they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n 9_o that_o after_o long_a fruitlessness_n christ_n may_v bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o then_o usual_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n get_v they_o to_o other_o people_n 10._o that_o sometime_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o give_v great_a success_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o but_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a as_o be_v the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n 11._o that_o a_o powerful_a and_o successful_a ministry_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v christ_n and_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n 12._o that_o godly_a minister_n that_o seek_v christ_n in_o their_o preach_n may_v differ_v much_o in_o zeal_n and_o yet_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o shore_n peter_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o unwarrant_v singularity_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o ill_a the_o other_o disciple_n come_v slow_o in_o a_o boat_n to_o shore_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o business_n to_o get_v even_o godly_a people_n to_o heaven_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o great_a toil_n in_o it_o to_o drag_v the_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v catch_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n 14._o that_o the_o best_a fish_n be_v to_o fish_n for_o great_a fish_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v catch_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v bring_v much_o more_o glory_n to_o god_n 15._o that_o in_o place_n where_o many_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v that_o be_v if_o division_n and_o some_o rent_n in_o unity_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o note_n it_o be_v not_o humble_a christian_n the_o small_a fish_n but_o either_o great_a man_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v big_a with_o conceit_n of_o their_o gift_n that_o break_v the_o net_n yea_o note_n that_o man_n may_v continue_v long_o in_o profession_n and_o yet_o break_v the_o net_n in_o the_o end_n as_o great_a fish_n do_v that_o fall_v a_o bounce_n when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o shore_n in_o general_n here_o be_v intimate_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o hearer_n endanger_v the_o preach_n the_o net_n pay_v for_o it_o the_o fish_n escape_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v christ_n can_v prevent_v all_o this_o when_o please_v he_o 16._o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o fish_n be_v a_o sweet_a dinner_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n which_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o strive_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dinner_n in_o many_o word_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n concern_v which_o both_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n mark_v chap._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n make_v report_n concern_v which_o apparition_n if_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o meet_v he_o viz._n a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o further_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o where_o he_o may_v more_o free_o discourse_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o he_o find_v they_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v sit_v together_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o sit_v so_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n herein_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o assembly_n what_o be_v we_o all_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o poor_a disciple_n that_o sit_v here_o to_o watch_v when_o jesus_n will_v appear_v among_o we_o we_o be_v desolate_a creature_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o us._n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n some_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v mat._n 28._o 17._o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v breed_v adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n differ_v from_o illusion_n in_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o illusion_n
make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a of_o holy_a duty_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o doubt_v interpreter_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n some_o say_v that_o they_o that_o doubt_v be_v other_o disciple_n that_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n not_o the_o eleven_o that_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o time_n not_o to_o this_o apprition_n s._n matthew_n for_o brevity_n sake_n give_v a_o touch_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o the_o apparition_n and_o so_o some_o doubt_v must_v be_v expound_v some_o have_v doubt_v as_o thomas_n for_o one_o but_o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n here_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v christ_n or_o not_o which_o be_v no_o new_a weakness_n in_o they_o for_o when_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o any_o of_o they_o know_v he_o 4._o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o those_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v be_v 1._o word_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprehension_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n mark_n 16._o 14._o and_o for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o first_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a to_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o commission_n they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o advance_v second_o it_o may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n not_o only_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o when_o they_o go_v about_o their_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n will_v befall_v they_o three_o most_o fit_o do_v he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o patient_a when_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o nation_n about_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o think_v it_o much_o if_o their_o report_n be_v at_o first_o reject_v see_v they_o themselves_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o general_n we_o may_v see_v here_o what_o come_v of_o perverseness_n in_o any_o infirmity_n we_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v christ_n upbraid_v we_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o way_n wardness_n and_o unteachablenesse_n we_o may_v hear_v of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v christ_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o 2._o word_n of_o declaration_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o these_o word_n we_o may_v inquire_v both_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o about_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o he_o all_o power_n before_o and_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o incarnation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n he_o have_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v the_o power_n he_o obtain_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o price_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o actual_o till_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o he_o may_v lawful_o send_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v he_o may_v win_v his_o own_o by_o a_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o this_o power_n be_v speak_v psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 1._o isaiah_n 49._o 6_o 8_o 9_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o for_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o this_o declaration_n of_o christ_n patent_n or_o power_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o perpetual_a use_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o hearer_n too_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n offer_v &_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o come_v under_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o message_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o shall_v subdue_v every_o high_a thing_n and_o shall_v lay_v all_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v seem_v a_o impossible_a work_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o the_o like_a comfort_n may_v all_o faithful_a minister_n gather_v from_o hence_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o work_n they_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o so_o in_o general_a this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o can_v serve_v a_o better_a master_n no_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v they_o he_o have_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o yet_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n 3._o word_n of_o commandment_n and_o so_o his_o charge_n concern_v either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v or_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v it_o viz._n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n saint_n matthew_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n saint_n mark_v say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o observation_n be_v diverse_a that_o if_o many_o time_n god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v perish_v before_o we_o will_v go_v and_o seek_v it_o second_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conquer_v the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o that_o all_o nation_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o every_o creature_n of_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n without_o teach_v be_v certain_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n four_o that_o the_o principal_a work_n for_o the_o high_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n five_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o learn_v six_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n none_o be_v except_v thus_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v add_v as_o god_n broad_a seal_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n about_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n the_o trinity_n must_v be_v express_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v authorise_v to_o baptise_v by_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o confession_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o signify_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o receive_v into_o a_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o marriage_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o all_o christian_a soul_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o own_o
be_v a_o hypocrite_n page_n 365_o i._n i_o doll_n be_v false_a go_n page_n 165_o christ_n suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 325_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o two_o cause_n page_n 435_o jesus_n whence_o this_o word_n come_v page_n 214_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n page_n 215_o the_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n page_n 216_o that_o jesus_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o save_v by_o jesus_n must_v show_v it_o in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 217_o diverse_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n ibid._n call_v of_o the_o jew_n page_n 414_o christ_n suffer_v ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 323_o he_o bear_v this_o for_o four_o reason_n ibid._n ignorance_n no_o plea._n page_n 488_o immutability_n of_o god_n see_v god_n gift_n of_o illumination_n page_n 540_o humility_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 318_o he_o sustain_v infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 322_o christ_n innocency_n page_n 37â—_n 440_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o innocence_n of_o he_o page_n 373_o insufficient_a minister_n page_n 487_o christ_n intercession_n shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n page_n 484_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n page_n 248_o how_o one_o person_n be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o ibid_fw-la what_o christ_n assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n page_n 249_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a page_n 250_o why_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a page_n 251_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 257_o christ_n make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n page_n 248_o his_o incarnation_n teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 258_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n terrible_a page_n 259_o christ_n like_o we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n page_n 258_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n page_n 505_o why_o it_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o ibid._n the_o precise_a time_n of_o this_o judgement_n unknown_a and_o why_o page_n 506_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v page_n 507_o place_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ibid._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 508_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 513_o event_n no_o sign_n page_n 112_o corruption_n of_o manner_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n how_o page_n 514_o preparation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o judgement_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n page_n 416_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n '_o judge_v have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o world_n summon_v to_o judgement_n ibid._n wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 519_o diverse_a objection_n answer_v ibid._n infant_n how_o judge_v page_n 520_o by_o what_o lawman_n shall_v be_v judge_v â—â—0_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 532_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 534_o judas_n his_o treason_n six_o thing_n observable_a in_o it_o page_n 327_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n page_n 329_o judas_n sin_n inform_v we_o of_o diverse_a thing_n ibid._n judas_n mean_v not_o to_o have_v christ_n kill_v probable_a page_n 330_o good_a judge_n must_v learn_v expedition_n page_n 360_o christ_n judge_v in_o a_o polyticall_a court_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 362_o churchman_n must_v abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o lay_a judge_n page_n 363_o why_o christ_n judge_v by_o pilate_n page_n 362_o judge_n no_o accuser_n page_n 363_o judge_n must_v have_v clean_a hand_n page_n 377_o needful_a to_o understand_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 496_o seven_o property_n of_o this_o judgement_n ib._n particular_a judgement_n page_n 498_o last_o judgement_n manifest_v ibid._n it_o be_v sudden_a ibid._n christ_n judgement_n a_o righteous_a judgement_n page_n 499_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n how_o page_n 500_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n page_n 501_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n terrible_a unto_o the_o wicked_a page_n 502_o how_o saint_n and_o apostle_n judge_v the_o world_n page_n 501_o whence_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 502_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v diverse_a opinion_n ibid._n memorial_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a page_n 440_o justice_n of_o god_n see_v god_n k._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n page_n 229_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 365_o christ_n clothe_v in_o habit_n of_o a_o king_n in_o way_n of_o scorn_n page_n 379_o christ_n kingdom_n scorn_v page_n 380_o jesus_n that_o king_n by_o a_o excellency_n page_n 400_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o god_n page_n 532._o 490_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n appear_v by_o seven_o thing_n page_n 229_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n in_o thirteen_o thing_n page_n 230_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 232_o christ_n our_o king_n what_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o page_n 234_o diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n page_n 253_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v god_n l._n pvrge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n page_n 310_o christ_n legacy_n page_n 422_o lightning_n god_n arrow_n page_n 171_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 417_o jew_n cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 393_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n page_n 240_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a right_n page_n 241_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lordship_n in_o six_o respect_n page_n 241_o this_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 243_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o this_o lord_n page_n 244_o diverse_a use_n of_o this_o point_n page_n 245_o a_o threefold_a act_n in_o love._n page_n 64_o m._n obey_v magistrate_n in_o the_o lord_n page_n 243_o malice_n in_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a page_n 327_o 372_o man_n the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n page_n 194_o man_n miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n diverse_a way_n page_n 205_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man._n page_n 268_o man_n have_v eight_o prerogative_n above_o the_o creature_n page_n 199_o notorious_a malefactor_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v page_n 405_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n page_n 460_o christ_n manifest_v three_o way_n page_n 270_o whether_o mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n page_n 267_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 261_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o matter_n ibid._n god_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o what_o case_n page_n 559_o religion_n be_v vain_a without_o mercy_n page_n 528_o how_o mercy_n better_a than_o piety_n page_n 526_o minister_n corrupt_a page_n 329_o how_o minister_n betray_v christ_n page_n 333_o qualify_a of_o minister_n page_n 539_o public_a misery_n to_o be_v bewail_v page_n 385_o christ_n care_n for_o his_o mother_n page_n 421_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n ibid._n mortality_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 256_o merit_n of_o work_n confute_v page_n 487_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n page_n 169_o fiery_a meteor_n page_n 170_o watery_a meteor_n page_n 174_o what_o use_n god_n put_v they_o to_o ibid._n n._n christ_n nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n page_n 269_o bethlem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 270_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n ibid._n christ_n bear_v poor_a why_o page_n 271_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n why_o ibid._n christ_n a_o first_o bear_v how_o page_n 272_o sign_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n page_n 272_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 269_o diverse_a effect_n of_o christ_n nativity_n page_n 271_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n page_n 248_o he_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n page_n 258_o man_n estate_n by_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o mend_v page_n 205_o no_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n page_n 207_o christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n for_o four_o reason_n page_n 390_o to_o destroy_v ninivey_o a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n page_n 108_o o._n christs_n obedi_fw-la nâ—e_fw-la to_o his_o father_n in_o death_n page_n 421_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o sin_n page_n 353_o christ_n threefold_a office_n page_n 226_o original_a sin_n page_n 204_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n page_n 120_o p._n papist_o sin_v against_o christ_n prophecy_n page_n 226_o a_o twofold_a paradise_n page_n 411_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n page_n 412_o our_o life_n a_o continual_a passeover_n page_n 310_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n page_n 428_o why_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o passeover_n page_n 325_o how_o passion_n be_v in_o god_n page_n 107_o passion_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n christ_n primitive_a passion_n page_n 315_o extend_v to_o both_o nature_n ibid._n